and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o i_o do_v very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_n a_o man_n well_o study_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o doctor_n worthington_n contribute_v to_o this_o work_n beside_o the_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o learned_a friend_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v i_o mention_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a theme_n at_o the_o library_n at_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o josephus_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o basil_n probable_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v various_a lection_n write_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o mss._n and_o some_o conjecture_n and_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o it_o other_o note_n of_o patrick_n young_a write_v most_o in_o greek_a these_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n transcribe_v and_o number_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n which_o make_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n close_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o the_o say_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n iii_o some_o account_n of_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o give_v no_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n also_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oriental_a and_o other_o learning_n when_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v post_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consignatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandae_fw-la which_o he_o manage_v against_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o he_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v great_o sensible_a how_o that_o sect_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o dear_a care_n and_o delight_n he_o manage_v this_o question_n by_o discourse_v first_o concern_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o concern_v not_o expect_v revelation_n after_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v his_o meaning_n he_o state_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o now_o after_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v seal_v revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i._o to_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o ii_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o iii_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o question_n he_o produce_v two_o historical_a passage_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o revelation_n inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n abound_v even_o than_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o notice_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v at_o hand_n yet_o god_n ordain_v not_o these_o for_o the_o stand_n and_o constant_a ministry_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o priest_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o far_o do_v our_o enthusiast_n say_v he_o swerve_v from_o this_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o public_a ministry_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o revelation_n be_v often_o very_o necessary_a will_v no_o long_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n see_v good_a no_o further_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o place_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n elsewhere_o who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o ordain_v minister_n not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o learned_a by_o study_n he_o the_o next_o day_n determine_v learned_o upon_o that_o question_n a_o mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la his_o clerum_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v be_v upon_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o horae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o since_o we_o be_v consider_v he_o now_o as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o argue_v and_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n among_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o notion_n he_o do_v not_o seldom_o oppose_v even_o to_o a_o challenge_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o deserve_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v to_o apollo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n he_o will_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o be_v the_o only_a negative_a in_o the_o assembly_n some_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v to_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n doctor_n lightfoot_v judgement_n be_v for_o general_a admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o by_o these_o argument_n i._o that_o though_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o unclean_a to_o come_v ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la yet_o it_o give_v not_o power_n to_o any_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v nor_o find_v we_o any_o such_o example_n ii_o that_o in_o matth._n vii_o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o use_v this_o proverb_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n understand_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n iii_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ergo._n iu._n judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._n and_o when_o mr._n g._n instance_a in_o uzziah_n his_o be_v repel_v our_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la and_o withal_o say_v grant_v the_o priest_n do_v and_o may_v repel_v the_o unclean_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v external_a and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v purify_v or_o no._n but_o so_o can_v a_o minister_n now_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n for_o though_o he_o be_v scandalous_a yesterday_o yet_o may_v his_o repentance_n be_v unfeigned_a by_o to_o day_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v dr._n b._n urge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o judas_n his_o villainy_n be_v not_o now_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n our_o doctor_n answer_v christ_n have_v public_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n before_o dr._n h._n urge_v after_o the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o passover_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o before_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n for_o he_o seem_v herein_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o leave_v be_v public_o give_v to_o our_o author_n and_o mr._n p._n to_o debate_v the_o point_n about_o judas_n and_o they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o the_o next_o day_n dr._n h._n offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o the_o assembly_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o again_o matth._n vii_o be_v take_v up_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n again_o oppose_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n lest_o they_o rend_v you_o and_o than_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v and_o further_o urge_v that_o dog_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o constant_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o where_o dog_n once_o signify_v a_o profane_a man_n at_o large_a it_o signify_v many_o time_n for_o that_o one_o either_o those_o without_o or_o utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v where_o they_o will_v be_v
bespeak_v he_o a_o old_a man_n indeed_o in_o which_o regard_v none_o be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o seneca_n make_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o old_a age_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o compute_v age_n by_o but_o year_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la grandis_fw-la natu_fw-la senex_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la diu_fw-la vixisse_fw-la praeter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o ely_n to_o his_o belove_a munden_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n near_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v mr._n gervase_n fulwood_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o katherine_n hall_n and_o who_o have_v long_o know_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v inter_v great_o belove_v and_o great_o lament_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o especial_o his_o parishioner_n who_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n xv._o his_o temper_n and_o spirit_n piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v go_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n let_v we_o now_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o temper_n course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o a_o full_a and_o sizable_a proportion_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o somewhat_o ruddy_a countenance_n and_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o hail_v constitution_n good_a signature_n of_o his_o mind_n easie_n of_o access_n grave_n but_o yet_o affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o his_o deportment_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_v innocent_a and_o communicative_a conversation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o unaffected_a yet_o there_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a gentility_n in_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o light_n into_o company_n of_o ingenious_a and_o good_a man_n he_o be_v free_a and_o discursive_a but_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a where_o rude_a idle_a or_o debauch_a talk_n be_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o most_o uneasy_a and_o will_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v very_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a in_o his_o diet_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o physic_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o call_v it_o his_o food_n be_v plain_a and_o coarse_a wine_n he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o likewise_o from_o beer_n and_o ale_n abroad_o drink_v only_a water_n except_o he_o be_v at_o home_n where_o he_o have_v his_o beer_n brew_v for_o he_o which_o be_v very_o small_a and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o drink_v it_o also_o very_o new_a he_o eat_v seldom_o above_o once_o a_o day_n namely_o a_o dinner_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o a_o supper_n on_o sunday_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v the_o more_o time_n for_o his_o study_n and_o preserve_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a good_a plight_n of_o health_n he_o be_v of_o a_o genius_n more_o curious_a than_o ordinary_a affect_v a_o inquiry_n into_o hide_a thing_n and_o to_o tread_v unbeaten_a way_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_o judge_v by_o the_o study_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o decease_a person_n there_o be_v a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o driffeild_n a_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o dr._n burton_n when_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o former_o his_o collegian_n he_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o who_o this_o spirit_n often_o appear_v this_o letter_n dr._n burton_n communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n who_o transcribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o it_o fill_v almost_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o not_o only_o please_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n but_o also_o surprise_v he_o by_o the_o various_a and_o strange_a discourse_n that_o that_o spirit_n use_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a meek_a and_o tender_a spirit_n easy_o discourage_v often_o melt_v into_o tear_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a admonition_n to_o a_o lad_n of_o his_o college_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o high_a misdemeanour_n the_o college_n bell_n be_v ring_v and_o the_o student_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o hall_n the_o master_n give_v the_o scholar_n his_o admonition_n with_o much_o gravity_n and_o with_o as_o much_o compassion_n tear_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o eye_n while_o he_o do_v it_o this_o soft_a disposition_n make_v he_o easy_o discourage_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o better_a to_o attribute_v that_o passage_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v almost_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o excellent_a tract_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v this_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o that_o go_v that_o very_a morning_n that_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n but_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v be_v owner_n of_o many_o year_n but_o never_o see_v he_o choose_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o so_o to_o go_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o meditation_n sake_n but_o in_o fine_a mist_n his_o way_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o call_v he_o fool_n so_o studious_o to_o search_v into_o thing_n remote_a and_o that_o so_o little_o concern_v his_o interest_n and_o so_o neglective_a of_o what_o be_v near_o he_o in_o place_n and_o that_o so_o particular_o concern_v he_o and_o a_o fool_n again_o to_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v to_o other_o place_n and_o building_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o his_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o and_o this_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n till_o afterward_o his_o bookish_a mind_n make_v he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o little_a accident_n be_v generous_a spirit_n sometime_o daunt_v no_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o favour_n than_o he_o and_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o injury_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a settle_a and_o undisturbed_a spirit_n he_o be_v also_o wary_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o purpose_n due_o weigh_v circumstance_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o certain_a city_n minister_n many_o year_n ago_o more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a and_o some_o of_o they_o assembly_n man_n who_o earnest_o advise_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o celebration_n of_o christmas_n day_n when_o beside_o reason_n take_v from_o religion_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o have_v a_o humane_a original_a he_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o will_v certain_o breed_v a_o tumult_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o authority_n than_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v in_o which_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o well_o advise_v man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o not_o affect_v novelty_n and_o another_o thing_n show_v his_o acuteness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prudence_n that_o it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o when_o any_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n before_o all_o rose_n he_o shall_v solemn_o make_v his_o obeisance_n that_o the_o better_a notice_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o this_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pass_v our_o doctor_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o upon_o their_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o this_o assembly_n have_v need_v to_o take_v order_n for_o common_a reverence_n and_o civility_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o order_n reverse_v but_o his_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o all_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v these_o make_v he_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o value_v and_o admire_v of_o men._n he_o take_v a_o good_a course_n at_o first_o for_o the_o better_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o ministry_n for_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o cambridge_n have_v spend_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o the_o county_n
clear_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o when_o uzziah_n be_v make_v leprous_a nor_o in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v as_o the_o jew_n conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v before_o after_o this_o come_v a_o plague_n of_o more_o misery_n but_o of_o lesser_a terror_n and_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a locust_n caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n who_o like_a the_o old_a man_n alive_a have_v never_o see_v joel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n these_o come_v towards_o harvest_n time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n after_o mow_v amos_n 7._o 1._o and_o then_o be_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o these_o lay_v the_o vine_n waste_v and_o bark_v the_o figtree_n joel_n 1._o 7._o and_o cause_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o tree_n to_o wither_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o a_o meet_v offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o cattle_n groan_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v languish_v hos._n 4._o 3._o this_o heavy_a plague_n of_o locust_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o another_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n amos_n 7._o 4._o namely_o by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o egypt_n eccl._n 9_o 23._o and_o devour_v all_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n amos_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o joel_n 1._o 2._o yea_o even_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v devour_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o part_n of_o it_o eat_v up_o amos_n 7._o 4._o and_o the_o fish_n destroy_v hos._n 4._o 3._o after_o all_o these_o judgement_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n set_v a_o line_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a place_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n amos_n 7._o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o against_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o successive_o and_o continual_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o race_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n threaten_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o posterity_n that_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o may_v read_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o first_o prophet_n of_o this_o race_n be_v hosea_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o by_o hosea_n and_o thus_o as_o under_o a_o hosea_n israel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13._o 16._o and_o under_o a_o hosea_n be_v captive_v out_o 2_o king_n 17._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o hosea_n the_o first_o of_o these_o prophet_n to_o tax_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o other_o his_o prophecy_n be_v common_a both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o be_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n a_o mate_n as_o unfit_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o her_o action_n be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o the_o least_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o captive_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n only_o this_o small_a parcel_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o little_a book_n the_o lord_n reserve_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o those_o present_a time_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o what_o every_o prophet_n deliver_v in_o his_o whole_a time_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o posterity_n to_o fit_v every_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o chapter_n or_o part_n of_o chapter_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v so_o far_o impossible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fit_v they_o certain_o to_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o conceive_v of_o their_o time_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v exceed_v long_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n and_o conjecture_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n and_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o some_o particular_a 1._o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o any_o that_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v joel_n amos_n and_o esaiah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o his_o left_a against_o israel_n or_o judah_n the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v even_o now_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o proper_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o of_o all_o these_o by_o hosea_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amos_n by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o live_v in_o those_o day_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o this_o passage_n of_o hosea_n that_o he_o himself_o begin_v in_o some_o time_n of_o those_o concurrent_a year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o amos._n 2._o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o he_o name_v gomer_n the_o daughter_n of_o diblaim_n either_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a whorish_a wife_n in_o those_o time_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o import_v corruption_n of_o fig_n as_o jer._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n name_v a_o beggar_n lazarus_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o note_a poor_a needy_a wretch_n of_o that_o name_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n lazarus_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o as_o proper_a a_o name_n for_o a_o beggar_n as_o can_v be_v give_v under_o this_o parable_n i_o say_v of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o he_o foretell_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o son_n she_o bear_v call_v jezrael_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o daughter_n she_o bear_v which_o he_o call_v lo-ruchamah_a or_o unpitied_a for_o in_o these_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_v israel_n exceed_o and_o ease_v they_o much_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n 2_o king_n 24_o 26_o 27._o but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o judah_n he_o will_v yet_o pity_v and_o save_v they_o not_o by_o bow_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
region_n round_o about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v travel_v over_o with_o rest_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o number_n of_o people_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v be_v give_v divers_a as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o symbol_n he_o may_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fraternity_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o circumcision_n he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o king_n it_n be_v jansenius_n his_o comparison_n that_o to_o unite_v and_o endear_v himself_o to_o any_o city_n of_o his_o subject_n condescend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a citizen_n second_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o again_o three_o that_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o church_n four_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o other_o and_o by_o his_o own_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o refuse_v that_o sacrament_n five_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n six_o that_o he_o may_v occasion_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o trinity_n seven_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o eight_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o these_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n of_o which_o anon_o ver._n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o so_o peter_n forbid_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n not_o in_o any_o surly_a frowardness_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a humility_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n this_o refusal_n of_o john_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a person_n there_o present_a christ_n the_o people_n and_o himself_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o need_v no_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o need_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o see_v christ_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v judge_v he_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o who_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o constant_o of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o and_o how_o will_v this_o cross_v that_o testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o inferior_a come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o four_o and_o chief_o this_o his_o reluctancy_n proceed_v from_o his_o true_a and_o right_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o himself_o together_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o he_o with_o the_o baseness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o baptize_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o refuse_v the_o service_n nor_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o confess_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o ponderate_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unreasonable_o be_v question_v here_o how_o the_o baptist_n know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 33._o now_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o be_v speak_v before_o to_o this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n many_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o not_o so_o many_o resolution_n first_o some_o take_v the_o word_n i_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n to_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n for_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v a_o kin_n by_o birth_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v cousin_n luke_n 1._o 36._o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o john_n give_v so_o high_a and_o large_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o for_o kindred_n and_o affection_n sake_n therefore_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o in_o any_o such_o a_o way_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o which_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o which_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o our_o whole_a quaere_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o second_o some_o thus_o that_o john_n before_o his_o baptism_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n till_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o fix_v as_o on_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o proper_a resolution_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v or_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n for_o this_o make_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a person_n in_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o both_o his_o own_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v christ._n three_o their_o opinion_n be_v yeâ—_n far_o more_o strange_a that_o think_v that_o the_o baptist_n take_v not_o christ_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o gain-sayeth_a his_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n till_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confime_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o john_n have_v the_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o shall_v himself_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o man_n and_o again_o his_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o four_o little_a less_o improper_a and_o equal_o strain_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n that_o john_n know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o till_o he_o see_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o propriety_n the_o school_n make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o institute_a baptism_n though_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v the_o grace_n or_o effect_v of_o baptism_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n can_v 3._o that_o he_o give_v efficacy_n to_o baptism_n by_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o give_v in_o his_o name_n which_o gloss_n as_o the_o father_n strain_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o retort_v upon_o the_o donatist_n that_o maintain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a minister_n avail_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o but_o strain_v and_o that_o strange_o too_o for_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v collect_v that_o john_n shall_v collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o more_o plausible_a be_v their_o resolution_n that_o hold_v that_o john_n know_v christ_n indeed_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o his_o baptism_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o after_o when_o the_o holy_a
as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o truth_n or_o to_o good_a sense_n so_o to_o construe_v it_o but_o the_o phrase_n we_o know_v be_v often_o take_v to_o import_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o and_o certain_o know_v not_o so_o much_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a or_o definite_a person_n know_v of_o it_o but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o open_a cognisance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o see_v the_o phrase_n joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 9_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v expositor_n do_v use_v great_a variety_n of_o piecing_n to_o tie_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n before_o in_o some_o sutableness_n or_o conformity_n together_o chrysostome_n thus_o thou_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o prophet_n only_o here_o thou_o come_v exceed_v far_a short_a of_o the_o full_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o utmost_a porch_n of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v i_o and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n tread_v theophylact._n cyrill_n thus_o nicodemus_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v christ_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v tolet_n augustine_n thus_o nicodemus_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o as_o to_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o trust_v myself_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o beza_n conceive_v that_o christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o prevent_v his_o question_n jansenius_n that_o he_o do_v inquire_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o divers_a more_o like_a offerture_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o our_o saviviour_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v tender_v by_o several_a expositor_n but_o i_o shall_v spare_v more_o allege_v and_o first_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o understand_v the_o connexion_n that_o appear_v so_o difficult_a will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a §._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o word_n as_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n matth._n 4._o 7._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 11_o 12._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o luke_n 6._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 28._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luk._n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13._o 18_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a leaven_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o show_v abundant_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v god_n heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 25._o matth._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o their_o author_n infinite_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_v his_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n always_o fear_v heaven_n in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blasphèm_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v god_n heaven_n say_v elias_n levita_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o tishbi_fw-la the_o talmudick_n writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o term_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o wild_a sense_n for_o the_o strictness_n height_n and_o pompousness_n of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n in_o religion_n and_o most_o especial_o about_o the_o business_n of_o their_o phylactery_n rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o korchah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v r._n alphe_n but_o the_o babylon_n mishueh_n have_v it_o let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v mean_v but_o this_o let_v a_o man_n but_o first_o put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v expound_v it_o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v he_o that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v up_o his_o phylactery_n rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o over_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n complete_a on_o who_o word_n alphesi_n gloss_v and_o descant_v thus_o since_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o phylactery_n on_o he_o be_v find_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o he_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o say_v his_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n sentence_n yet_o he_o transgress_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o he_o witness_v false_o against_o himself_o and_o rabbi_n jochanan_n mean_v that_o even_o the_o command_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o offer_v a_o thanks_o offer_v without_o a_o meat_n offer_v because_o he_o rehearse_v those_o sentence_n without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o story_n relate_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o on_o his_o wedding_n day_n at_o night_n say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n have_v not_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_a from_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o lay_v from_o i_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n record_v of_o rabbi_n akiba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
these_o two_o date_n sometime_o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o luke_n 22._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v mean_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o act._n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 43_o 44._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 16._o 28._o because_o then_o he_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n matth._n 21._o 40_o 41_o 43._o 2._o it_o signify_v the_o change_a administration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v before_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o that_o spiritual_a service_n be_v enwrap_v under_o those_o formality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o but_o that_o now_o the_o change_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o so_o great_a that_o those_o outside_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o internal_a substance_n only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v date_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o this_o change_n do_v first_o begin_v luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o time_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o change_n be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65._o 16._o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o &_o 21._o 43._o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o matth._n 6._o 33._o &_o 13._o 46._o &_o 15._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 24_o 25._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o enquiry_n that_o we_o be_v about_o concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v own_o some_o appearance_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n his_o forerunner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n certain_o his_o argument_n from_o christ_n miracle_n do_v speak_v he_o as_o think_v those_o day_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o appear_v such_o argument_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o produce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o nathaniel_n conclude_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v wonderful_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o secret_a passage_n of_o he_o under_o a_o figtree_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n resolve_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4._o 29._o so_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v this_o undoubted_a conclusion_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o for_o messiah_n john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n ergo_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o luke_n 11._o 20._o for_o such_o wonder_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n such_o like_a argument_n be_v those_o john_n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 16._o &_o 11._o 47_o 48._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n of_o those_o time_n find_v these_o so_o evince_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n towards_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o but_o by_o that_o curse_a tergiversation_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a that_o christ_n wrought_v these_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 15._o john_n 10._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o time_n succeed_v have_v seek_v to_o evade_v they_o by_o this_o assertion_n that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11_o 12._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o see_v do_v that_o undoubted_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n easy_o read_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a like_o argument_n show_v that_o even_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o observe_v once_o of_o the_o nation_n will_v ready_o have_v construe_v his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o very_a syllable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v which_o reason_v may_v be_v heighten_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n in_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v so_o long_o cease_v and_o shall_v now_o so_o break_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v none_o be_v wrought_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o the_o connexion_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n or_o harshness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o direct_v and_o proper_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o as_o nicodemus_n by_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v so_o by_o his_o judaical_a and_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o they_o expect_v under_o messiah_n shall_v take_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o outward_a change_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o earthly_a glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v no_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o and_o in_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o those_o day_n he_o must_v also_o suffer_v a_o changedness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o to_o read_v it_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o either_o of_o the_o expression_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n from_o above_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n and_o privilege_n they_o rely_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o estate_n they_o exceed_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o jewish_a author_n how_o great_a matter_n they_o speak_v of_o accrue_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n operation_n for_o the_o latter_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o vers._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o dignity_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o descent_n from_o abraham_n for_o though_o as_o to_o outward_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o have_v something_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a in_o it_o yet_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o conduce_v it_o towards_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o wind_v up_o nicodemus_n high_a from_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o day_n of_o messiah_n vers._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n here_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o go_v about_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o also_o something_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o comparison_n seem_v not_o make_v between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o between_o the_o wind_n and_o one_o anew_o bear_v for_o observe_v the_o application_n so_o be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o application_n to_o that_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o comparison_n therefore_o run_v thus_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stir_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o how_o it_o blow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o product_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o please_v and_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v wrought_v find_v by_o the_o change_n and_o effect_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o what_o progress_n and_o efficiency_n it_o will_v grow_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n explain_v to_o the_o sensual_a and_o gross_a understanding_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a notion_n as_o they_o can_v be_v utter_v first_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o sound_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v this_o by_o as_o free_v a_o agency_n and_o unlimited_a activity_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n without_o confinement_n or_o restrain_v 3._o that_o this_o work_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o past_a the_o fathome_v of_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o terminate_v vers._n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n talmud_n torah_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o israel_n be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v that_o they_o prize_v nothing_o at_o a_o high_a value_n nay_o nothing_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n with_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o three_o crown_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o israel_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o weigh_v it_o against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o out_o weigh_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v this_o receive_a position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n put_v together_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n among_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n there_o be_v a_o school_n where_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o school_n the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v erect_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15._o 21._o most_o common_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n and_o angeli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o learned_a man_n that_o come_v in_o occasional_o as_o act._n 13._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o midrashoth_n or_o keep_v divinity_n school_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n especial_o of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n such_o a_o divinity_n professor_n be_v gamaliel_n act._n 22._o 3._o 4._o and_o last_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o its_o session_n be_v as_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a judicatory_a for_o it_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o expound_v moses_n with_o such_o authority_n that_o their_o gloss_n and_o determination_n be_v a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o positive_a exposition_n and_o rule_n that_o may_v not_o be_v question_v or_o gainsay_v of_o this_o company_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v double_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o whether_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n or_o no_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o high_a teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o retortion_n that_o our_o saviour_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 2._o 21._o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o §._o and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o their_o school_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v here_o as_o it_o be_v from_o england_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v 72_o way_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o think_v on_o or_o look_v after_o to_o omit_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o gematria_n notericon_n atbash_n kabbalah_n and_o such_o wild_a kind_n of_o comment_v as_o be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o the_o best_a divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o to_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o legal_a performance_n they_o will_v speak_v and_o teach_v indeed_o concern_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n the_o more_o their_o divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v be_v general_o to_o this_o tenor_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n mar._n 3._o 9_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n mark_v 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 21._o &_o 5._o 4._o to_o care_v for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a jam._n 2._o 19_o to_o patter_v over_o prayer_n as_o efficacious_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la maym._n in_o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ—_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n partly_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o different_a manner_n and_o observance_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a to_o mark_v out_o and_o separate_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o heathen_a by_o circumcision_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o circumcision_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v and_o the_o same_o care_v it_o have_v deserve_o take_v about_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o sabbath_n since_o of_o necessity_n a_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taaniâ—â—_n fol._n 64._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n 1_o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n ib._n sheviith_o â—_o 35._o 2._o &_o 36._o 1_o how_o do_v they_o salute_v a_o israelite_n all_o hail_n 3._o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n so_o 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a as_o r._n janni_n and_o r._n jonathan_n be_v sit_v together_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o r._n jonathan_n 3._o jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n hieros_n kiddâ—shin_n â—_o 61._o 3._o compare_v the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n only_o who_o former_o have_v kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o who_o have_v go_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n however_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o once_o go_v the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v together_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n arise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n leave_v their_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o tomb_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o disciple_n the_o matter_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n magdalen_n also_o follow_v after_o they_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n return_v to_o their_o company_n but_o she_o stay_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v back_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v he_o she_o worship_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o history_n before_o we_o which_o matthew_n relate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n run_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o compendious_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o enclosure_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n matth._n x._o 5._o for_o first_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v count_v a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o they_o be_v now_o become_v lo-ammi_a they_o have_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o sing_v they_o have_v slight_v trample_v upon_o and_o crucify_v the_o creator_n himself_o appear_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o humane_a flesh_n while_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o they_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o thereby_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n second_o christ_n have_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n also_o three_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n who_o hold_v they_o captive_a four_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o five_o have_v exhibit_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v disciple_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v very_o much_o out_o who_o from_o these_o word_n cry_v down_o infant-baptism_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o observe_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o then_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o be_v make_v disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a heathen_a come_v to_o the_o great_a hillel_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v i_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v thus_o first_o make_v they_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o visible_o teach_v invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o grace_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o circumsion_n be_v call_v rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o circumcision_n the_o word_n use_v when_o a_o child_n be_v circumcise_v you_o have_v in_o their_o talmâ—d_n 1._o talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 1._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o action_n say_v thus_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v his_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o the_o receiver_n his_o righteousness_n but_o that_o they_o seal_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o justice_n abraham_n have_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n confirm_v faith_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o like_o seal_n do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n sign_n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o like_a obligation_n 4._o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o introductory_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n namely_o between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v when_o they_o be_v under_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o heathenism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 6._o baptism_n also_o bring_v its_o privilege_n along_o with_o it_o while_o it_o
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cxxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n two_o sparrow_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n 29._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n mat._n x._o 29._o and_o five_o for_o two_o we_o find_v that_o dove_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n and_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o present_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n so_o probable_o the_o sparrow_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o who_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o levit._fw-la fourteen_o 4._o i_o confess_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sparrow_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o little_a bird_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o far-fetched_a reason_n that_o r._n solomon_n give_v you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v sparrow_n that_o be_v point_v at_o the_o leprosy_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o mankind_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o too_o much_o garrulity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sparrow_n that_o be_v always_o chirp_n and_o chatter_v with_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 88_o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jachai_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n wherein_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n catch_v of_o bird_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o bird_n escape_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n than_o be_v the_o bird_n take_v he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bird_n be_v not_o take_v without_o god_n much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n this_o passage_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o midras_n tillen_n 1._o tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n fol._n 15._o 1._o but_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o point_v at_o those_o two_o unpardonable_a sin_n apostasy_n or_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o latter_a too_o i_o find_v they_o indeed_o confound_v by_o some_o who_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o apostasy_n can_v proper_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o but_o who_o have_v already_o profess_v christianity_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o disown_v and_o reject_v christ._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o i._o in_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n this_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o young_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o without_o the_o title_n of_o first-born_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o two_o brethren_n here_o betwixt_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o complainant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v you_o will_v say_v the_o young_a most_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o first-born_a shall_v wrong_v the_o young_a than_o the_o young_a the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n of_o thou_o draw_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o young_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o first-born_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o young_a that_o matter_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o baâ—a_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 1._o when_o a_o father_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o young_a son_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o unclean_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o two_o then_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o draw_v or_o i_o will_v draw_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o redeem_v thy_o share_n or_o i_o will_v redeem_v i_o now_o here_o the_o young_a brother_n may_v be_v perverse_a and_o as_o well_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n as_o the_o first-born_a ii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o quarrel_n may_v arise_v both_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v abundant_o teach_v we_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o suppose_v that_o great_a controversy_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o if_o the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o elder_n not_o if_o the_o young_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n the_o elder_a a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o before_o we_o the_o complaint_n or_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o divide_v but_o about_o not_o divide_v because_o the_o first-born_a most_o probable_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o young_a in_o that_o thing_n the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o triumvir_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o decree_v concern_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o divide_v and_o either_o some_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o some_o choose_v by_o those_o between_o who_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o arbiter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divider_v those_o that_o take_v care_n as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o division_n now_o we_o can_v easy_o suppose_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o either_o himself_o or_o brother_n or_o both_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n tâ—anith_n fol._n 11._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul._n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o do_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o distress_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o however_o this_o follow_a story_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o have_v it_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v serious_a enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o elleh_n haddehbarim_n rabb_n fol._n 300._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a circumcision_n and_o there_o feast_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n give_v they_o old_a wine_n wine_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o drink_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o wine_n will_v i_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n they_o feast_v together_o till_o midnight_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n go_v out_o at_o midnight_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n he_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o observe_v he_o very_o sad_a say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o then_o say_v
instance_n those_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v rabboth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o exposition_n viz._n mystical_a and_o allegorical_a chap._n vi_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o 6._o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o pesachin_n fol._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n they_o inquire_v and_o discourse_v about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n 1._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n hiero_n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v half_a that_o be_v half_a of_o those_o thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n wherein_o they_o discourse_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n and_o so_o onward_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o this_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n hence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o from_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o repair_v the_o way_n the_o street_n the_o bridge_n the_o pool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispatch_v all_o other_o public_a business_n they_o paint_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o proceed_v about_o matter_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n shekal_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a they_o judge_v all_o pecuniary_a fault_n those_o also_o that_o be_v capital_a and_o those_o for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v scourge_v they_o redeem_v devote_v thing_n they_o make_v the_o suspect_a wife_n drink_v they_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n they_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n they_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o remove_v the_o cover_v from_o the_o well_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v the_o gloss_n be_v and_o some_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o that_o affair_n go_v abroad_o to_o see_v if_o the_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o corn_n and_o the_o vineyard_n plant_v with_o heterogeneous_a tree_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o barley_n loaf_n compare_v 2_o king_n iu_o 42._o and_o see_v chetub_n e_o where_o the_o master_n enhance_v the_o number_n 9_o â—_o fol._n 105._o 2._o 1_o 6._o 9_o of_o man_n feed_v by_o elisha_n to_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o hundred_o man_n have_v their_o single_a loaf_n set_v before_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v twenty_o loaf_n and_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n behold_v one_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o green_a ear_n behold_v two_o and_o twenty_o these_o be_v all_o single_o set_v each_o of_o they_o before_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o so_o behold_v there_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_v the_o people_n one_o single_a loaf_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o rule_n that_o when_o they_o eat_v together_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o remnant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peah_o and_o it_o be_v remark_v upon_o r._n joshua_n that_o upon_o a_o journey_n have_v something_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o a_o hospitable_a widow_n he_o eat_v all_o up_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o she_o that_o minister_v 2._o minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v echah_n rabbat_v thy_o fol._n 62._o 2._o where_o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a portion_n in_o the_o dish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o be_v call_v the_o servitor_n part_n although_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v affirm_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v in_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o custom_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o minister_v it_o be_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v go_v afoot_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n mark_v vi_o 33._o by_o the_o bridge_n of_o chammath_n near_o tiberias_n but_o they_o sail_v back_o in_o ship_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v reach_v time_n enough_o at_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v the_o jew_n speak_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n 18._o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n r._n bibai_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n reuben_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v truth_n r._n bon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o king_n eternal_a rosh_n lachish_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o q._n d._n i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o first_o i_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o one_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o intermingle_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o with_o the_o last_o 2._o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 64._o 1._o &_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n weep_v pray_v and_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o little_a scroll_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n r._n chaninah_n say_v hence_o learn_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n fourteen_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o father_n by_o his_o seal_n and_o diploma_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v as_o the_o great_a ruler_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o the_o rule_n about_o workman_n or_o labourer_n 1._o labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 83._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o labour_v if_o he_o work_v in_o the_o vintage_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o grape_n if_o in_o gather_v the_o figtree_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o fig_n if_o in_o the_o harvest_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o workman_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o work_v a_o melon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o date_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o passage_n with_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v labour_n say_v he_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o what_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o may_v entitle_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o he_o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n i._o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o worthy_a the_o messiah_n in_o general_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v towards_o those_o dainty_n which_o that_o nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o they_o expect_v manna_n you_o seek_v
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
that_o particular_o by_o very_o impious_a vow_n they_o will_v be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o it_o mat._n xv._o 5._o and_o more_o in_o the_o treatise_n nedarim_n see_v also_o mat._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n this_o rule_n obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mighty_a charitable_a gloss_n in_o chetubb_n 2._o chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n fol._n 8._o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighhour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v decree_v he_o to_o a_o easy_a death_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o die_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o precept_n love_v one_o another_o consider_v also_o that_o passage_n mat._n x._o 34._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o have_v reflect_v on_o those_o horrid_a sedition_n and_o mutual_a slaughter_n wherewith_o the_o jewish_a nation_n rage_v within_o its_o self_n in_o most_o bloody_a discord_n and_o intestine_a broil_n be_v even_o by_o its_o self_n waste_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o expression_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n gen._n xviii_o 19_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o master_n 6._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n avoth_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o joshuah_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v to_o thyself_o a_o master_n and_o get_v a_o colleague_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o both_o place_n the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o reject_v the_o messiah_n if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o demonstrable_o evident_a that_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o sin_n he_o here_o mean_v in_o chap._n xvi_o 9_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n this_o i_o presume_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n because_o i_o know_v the_o jew_n always_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n can_v be_v nay_o they_o often_o call_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthites_n as_o well_o as_o those_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o ezra_n x._o 8._o which_o they_o also_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v shammatize_v 2._o shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v moedkaton_a fol._n 81._o 2._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o shammaetize_v do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o again_o whether_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v ever_o readmit_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n 1._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o that_o relapse_v may_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o ever_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o plebeian_n or_o laic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n go_v back_o again_o from_o that_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o order_n and_o society_n again_o whether_o therefore_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n return_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v a_o enquiry_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o twofold_a epocha_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n namely_o both_o before_o that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n and_o also_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o apostasy_n in_o that_o tremendous_a parable_n about_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o of_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o on_o chap._n xxi_o 22._o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o precede_v that_o day_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o i_o be_v to_o do_v the_o business_n either_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o chronologer_n when_o therefore_o the_o severe_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n before_o this_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o increase_v afterward_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostate_n together_o which_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 81._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n kill_v he_o gloss._n these_o be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o who_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n immediate_o slay_v the_o transgressor_n not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o brain_n he_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n provide_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n what_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n such_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n may_v occasion_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o very_o direful_a instance_n have_v already_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o often_o go_v about_o to_o have_v stone_v our_o saviour_n hence_o those_o forty_o and_o more_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o st._n paul_n and_o those_o zealot_n who_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o jewish_a story_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o horrid_a madness_n first_o from_o this_o liberty_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o villain_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v little_a safeguard_n indeed_o they_o be_v great_o endanger_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n i._o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n x._o 34._o ii_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n doom_v they_o either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o slay_v iii_o from_o these_o assasin_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o name_n too_o well_o know_v in_o europe_n we_o will_v call_v they_o we_o pronounce_v assasine_n and_o assasination_n gul._n tyrius_n call_v they_o assysin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o original_n of_o that_o name_n 31._o
not_o but_o see_v but_o those_o book_n will_v at_o last_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_a come_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o can_v they_o hinder_v but_o they_o will_v every_o where_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o that_o a_o version_n shall_v come_v forth_o by_o their_o care_n and_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n than_o that_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o perhaps_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o may_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o author_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o that_o version_n be_v make_v which_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o version_n itself_o which_o hint_n some_o such_o council_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o iu._n even_o a_o blear_a eye_n may_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v hammer_v out_o and_o dress_v with_o more_o caution_n than_o conscience_n more_o craft_n than_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a book_n may_v remain_v free_a from_o any_o reproach_n or_o cavil_v of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v soften_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o as_o to_o their_o peace_n or_o reputation_n or_o which_o may_v create_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v be_v reveal_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o the_o heathen_a all_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o numberless_a example_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n behind_o it_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a caution_n and_o subtlety_n be_v that_o version_n make_v where_o in_o the_o translator_n have_v less_o care_n that_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v come_v out_o sincere_a and_o true_a but_o provision_n be_v chief_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o may_v it_o be_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o what_o i_o think_v among_o the_o various_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o go_v about_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o copy_n for_o the_o most_o genuine_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o such_o like_a caution_n it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o when_o the_o five_o elder_n have_v turn_v the_o law_n that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n convenient_a to_o it_o do_v their_o grief_n arise_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v clear_o exact_o and_o evident_o enough_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v the_o full_a and_o open_a light_n of_o it_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n desire_n or_o wish_v but_o their_o trouble_n proceed_v rather_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o five_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o cunning_o wary_o and_o crafty_o enough_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v care_n enough_o take_v in_o this_o version_n the_o author_n set_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n on_o work_n that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n both_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o they_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o pure_a version_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o countryman_n but_o as_o fit_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lest_o any_o among_o they_o may_v attempt_v another_o in_o which_o those_o caution_n and_o provision_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v this_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o synagogue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i'faith_o and_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o grant_v therefore_o to_o justin_n martyr_n that_o that_o version_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n and_o we_o will_v yield_v also_o to_o tertullian_n that_o that_o version_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o suspicion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o what_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o roman_a government_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o hellenist_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o read_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o will_v hardly_o any_o where_n show_v i_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o to_o read_v the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v philo_n and_o josephus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o write_v for_o the_o heathen_a follow_v that_o version_n which_o be_v design_o make_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o embrace_v that_o version_n in_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o a_o gentile_a desire_n to_o examine_v the_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n whether_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o he_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o condescension_n that_o those_o holy_a writer_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v complain_v and_o quarrel_v that_o in_o their_o quotation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a viz._n this_o very_a version_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o you_o have_v write_v publish_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o your_o own_o very_a bible_n if_o we_o will_v design_o attempt_v a_o full_a disquisition_n concern_v that_o version_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v more_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o various_a instance_n reason_n and_o method_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o present_a this_o discourse_n be_v raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n chap._n fourteen_o which_o we_o suppose_v be_v hebrew_n former_o use_v in_o the_o hellenistical_a synagogue_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o they_o will_v retain_v be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n too_o much_o wrest_v to_o judaisme_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n use_v it_o to_o a_o end_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gift_n itself_o unhappy_o pervert_v it_o and_o not_o require_v not_o admit_v now_o a_o interpreter_n which_o before_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o lie_v upon_o glorify_a saint_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o unholy_a that_o though_o they_o sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v worse_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o because_o of_o other_o thing_n external_n adoration_n be_v absolute_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o yield_v they_o doubtless_o sin_n this_o the_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o pray_v give_v to_o god_n they_o mistake_v foul_a that_o say_v pray_v not_o till_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o truth_n say_v pray_v because_o duty_n require_v you_o and_o in_o do_v your_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o make_v out_o and_o sanctify_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o be_v every_o religious_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v what_o be_v our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o we_o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o duty_n lest_o god_n turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o and_o own_v we_o not_o for_o tenant_n because_o we_o pay_v not_o our_o rent_n you_o read_v in_o xxx_o exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o to_o give_v more_o nor_o the_o poor_a less_o this_o christ_n himself_o pay_v matth._n xvii_o 24._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v that_o half_a shekel_n to_o we_o the_o rich_a can_v give_v no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v this_o to_o give_v viz._n to_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o great_a own_v of_o our_o homage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v prayer_n speak_v this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_a ourselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depend_v upon_o grace_n we_o hold_v all_o upon_o grace_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o our_o creator_n will_v you_o comfortable_o enjoy_v your_o house_n land_n study_n comfort_n pay_v your_o rent_n pray_v pray_o pray_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o this_o homage_n jerem._n x._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o sury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n second_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o want_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o our_o supply_n ii_o ii_o this_o be_v the_o bucket_n to_o draw_v our_o water_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o yea_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a motive_n to_o prayer_n in_o matth._n vi_o 8._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o tell_v they_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o will_v give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v not_o yes_o pray_v for_o what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o he_o know_v certain_a david_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v have_v his_o homage_n it_o be_v reason_n elias_n shall_v have_v his_o cake_n first_o that_o provide_v meal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 13._o second_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o show_v god_n our_o want_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o saint_n be_v call_v poor_a because_o they_o know_v their_o want_n and_o know_v they_o live_v on_o god_n alms._n see_v rev._n iii_o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o council_n thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicca_n shall_v know_v her_o want_n and_o buy_v by_o prayer_n the_o supply_n of_o they_o three_o i_o may_v add_v we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v because_o of_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n yea_o though_o we_o receive_v not_o particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o as_o psal._n xxii_o 2._o we_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n we_o take_v no_o rest_n though_o god_n seem_v as_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 14._o to_o cast_v off_o our_o soul_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o because_o we_o still_o want_v and_o if_o we_o never_o receive_v particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n 1._o we_o keep_v up_o and_o refresh_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a prayer_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v we_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o say_v david_n prayer_n permit_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v a_o cry_a child_n he_o that_o pray_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o better_a god_n will_v know_v our_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v you_o not_o shall_v christ_n say_v to_o some_o why_o they_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o psal._n fourteen_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o i._n esay_n 4._o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v estrange_v backward_o or_o turn_v backward_o to_o these_o methinks_v the_o great_a judge_n will_v say_v another_o day_n you_o be_v always_o stranger_n to_o i_o such_o as_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v never_o see_v your_o face_n and_o therefore_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o confess_v christ_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a address_n he_o will_v know_v and_o confess_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o bless_a benefit_n phil._n iii_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o of_o all_o other_o conversation_n be_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n ix_o 29._o so_o in_o prayer_n the_o christian_n heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n be_v wing_v and_o mount_v up_o till_o it_o get_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o pray_v 4._o time_n will_v come_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v meet_v we_o god_n put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n god_n reserve_v our_o prayer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n viii_o 59_o there_o solomon_n pray_v let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o observation_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o do_v spiritual_a work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n prescribe_v form_n as_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxvi_o deut._n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o revelation_n so_o he_o be_v wrap_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o altitude_n and_o sublimity_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n when_o he_o prefer_v god_n glory_n in_o save_v his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_a superabounding_a zeal_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_v it_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o former_a question_n must_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n i_o may_v answer_v the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o person_n extraordinary_a the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n again_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o sometime_o answer_v child_n for_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v up_o that_o homely_a and_o familiar_a comparison_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o child_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v greedy_a and_o think_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o cry_v for_o more_o but_o we_o common_o still_o they_o with_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v up_o that_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o task_n into_o thy_o hand_n christian_n viz._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ply_v take_v out_o digest_v that_o task_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o ask_v what_o must_v i_o do_v more_o here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o be_v more_o than_o to_o himself_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o go_v and_o do_v that_o and_o never_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o question_n what_o thou_o have_v more_o to_o do_v towards_o thy_o neighbour_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o keep_v but_o pace_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o task_n god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o apostle_n we_o poor_a child_n can_v expect_v to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o so_o great_a a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n though_o non_fw-la passibus_fw-la oequis_fw-la though_o not_o with_o even_a pace_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o case_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o concern_v our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o require_v for_o example_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v other_o just_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v since_o god_n have_v afford_v other_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o what_o be_v require_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a duty_n for_o as_o to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v require_v but_o by_o what_o be_v warrant_v now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o i._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o height_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o great_a apostle_n attain_v to_o we_o can_v look_v that_o our_o poor_a spark_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a as_o this_o glorious_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n nor_o that_o we_o poor_a worm_n creep_v altogether_o upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v soar_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o do_v that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n we_o can_v think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o make_v the_o same_o wish_n with_o he_o which_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o abound_a grace_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ii_o then_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o look_v after_o be_v it_o require_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v such_o a_o wish_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o any_o man_n salvation_n be_v it_o either_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v it_o with_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o licence_v to_o it_o i_o check_v myself_o for_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o sad_a want_n of_o common_a duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o to_o come_v to_o that_o pitch_n he_o do_v which_o when_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o then_o if_o he_o have_v warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v he_o wish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o pitch_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n above_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v wish_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v by_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v into_o and_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o write_v after_o he_o in_o this_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v then_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n charity_n first_o he_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o three_o he_o love_v he_o above_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o we_o be_v all_o absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o i._o to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o that_o gloss_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v upon_o the_o command_n matth._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o gloss_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n confute_v it_o and_o how_o he_o teach_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v see_v there_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o as_o he_o of_o old_a say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o present_a day_n as_o his_o last_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o what_o enmity_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o man_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a commendation_n that_o one_o give_v of_o another_o our_o friend_n sturmius_fw-la hate_v no_o man_n but_o only_a vice_n wickedness_n heresy_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a christian_a hate_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o quarrel_n david_n profess_v to_o god_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yes_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o quarrel_n of_o his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o person_n he_o hate_v but_o their_o quality_n so_o this_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o or_o he_o they_o but_o because_o they_o love_v not_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o common_a than_o the_o hate_n of_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
the_o light_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o reprint_v think_v it_o pity_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v many_o excellent_a notion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o note_n and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o study_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n i_o have_v transcribe_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o neither_o contract_n but_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o other_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o in_o the_o close_v of_o they_o where_o the_o practical_a improvement_n be_v somewhat_o large_a and_o long_o nor_o add_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n either_o where_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a occur_v which_o i_o have_v translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n indeed_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o through_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o author_n mistake_v in_o his_o hasty_a writing_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o hesitation_n whether_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o out_o or_o to_o insert_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o mss._n the_o late_a of_o which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_v maim_v but_o as_o entire_a as_o may_v be_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n pen_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n against_o heretic_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o add_v to_o their_o prayer_n last_o in_o some_o discourse_n write_v in_o very_o short_a note_n and_o with_o some_o &_o c_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o insert_v word_n now_o and_o then_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o i_o be_v sensible_a be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o only_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v but_o diligent_o consult_v other_o note_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v sometime_o supply_v myself_o from_o thence_o but_o otherwise_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v some_o place_n imperfect_a than_o to_o fill_v up_o by_o my_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o general_o that_o bear_v the_o ancient_a date_n but_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o note_n be_v more_o full_o and_o fair_o write_v the_o doctor_n probable_o not_o dare_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o young_a day_n the_o discourse_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o and_o that_o upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o however_o i_o have_v use_v my_o best_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o copy_n so_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v the_o main_a line_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reader_n will_v want_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o have_v some_o great_a stroke_n in_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o alive_a that_o hear_v they_o preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n the_o late_a of_o which_o viz._n that_o which_o treat_v of_o baptism_n confirm_v a_o late_a reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v not_o well_o reconcile_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n those_o sermon_n for_o they_o be_v two_o though_o they_o stand_v now_o digest_v into_o one_o continue_a discourse_n send_v a_o letter_n expressive_a of_o great_a thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v he_o more_o in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n than_o all_o his_o read_n upon_o that_o subject_n ever_o before_o have_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v according_o send_v he_o from_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o beg_v the_o reader_n excuse_v if_o he_o meet_v sometime_o with_o gap_n and_o break_v and_o passage_n that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o full_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o that_o some_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o that_o the_o style_n of_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o homely_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o rough_a paper_n not_o polish_v and_o smooth_v review_v and_o embellish_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o public_a but_o intend_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o preach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rank_v and_o dispose_v they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a only_o place_v the_o occasional_a sermon_n first_o and_o to_o each_o i_o have_v add_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o time_n when_o but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o mention_a place_n nor_o date_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v much_o material_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o be_v preach_v either_o at_o ely_n where_o his_o dignity_n be_v or_o at_o munden_n where_o his_o parsonage_n most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o year_n 1660_o many_o between_o 1670_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o his_o maturest_n and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o i_o have_v adjoin_v some_o few_o note_n of_o another_o preach_v at_o aspeden_n seem_o out_o of_o its_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o may_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n complete_a and_o that_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o other_o the_o ms._n sermon_n upon_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o have_v neither_o mention_n of_o place_n where_o nor_o date_n when_o preach_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v becausehe_fw-ge either_o disinherit_v his_o own_o thought_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n propound_v several_a difficulty_n in_o and_o about_o this_o story_n which_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v resolve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o note_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o probable_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o he_o in_o other_o but_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v both_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o useful_a there_o be_v four_o distinct_a table_n subjoin_v compile_v with_o commendable_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n and_o if_o the_o prepare_v these_o and_o the_o map_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o retard_v the_o publication_n hereof_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o trust_v the_o more_o ready_o pardon_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o volume_n it_o need_v none_o to_o commend_v it_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o design_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o among_o forainer_n who_o have_v his_o work_n in_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v they_o all_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o the_o design_n great_a and_o noble_a viz._n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o
great_a pandect_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o man_n mind_n be_v more_o free_v from_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v piety_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o their_o prince_n under_o who_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a influence_n they_o dwell_v low_a leighton_n jan._n 3._o 1683._o john_n stripe_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o add_v this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v omit_v in_o its_o place_n page_n 545._o line_n 37._o after_o he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n add_v and_o let_v that_o he_o well_o consider_v in_o siphra_n 1_o siphra_n fol._n 18._o 1_o where_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v upon_o those_o word_n levit._fw-la vi_o 27._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o garment_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o garment_n whence_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o skin_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o the_o text_n say_v upon_o whatsoever_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v you_o shall_v wash_v perhaps_o therefore_o one_o may_v add_v the_o skin_n before_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o the_o text_n say_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o uncleanness_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o skin_n before_o it_o be_v pull_v off_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n juda._n mark_n the_o skin_n as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n back_o and_o not_o flay_v off_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o uncleanness_n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n i_o upon_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ii_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n and_o master_n of_o katharine-hall_n or_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o preface_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v either_o publish_v their_o own_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o land_n canaan_n or_o have_v correct_v other_o you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o certain_o their_o consent_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v despise_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o especial_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v most_o curious_o inquire_v of_o the_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o land_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemarist_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n there_o and_o not_o a_o few_o also_o of_o those_o of_o babylon_n well_o view_v it_o eye_n witness_n and_o who_o any_o reader_n be_v judge_n can_v not_o but_o have_v beyond_o all_o other_o a_o most_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o that_o land_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o a_o religious_a necessity_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o situation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n in_o that_o land_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o with_o a_o exact_a search_n and_o curiosity_n let_v reason_n therefore_o determine_v whether_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v either_o just_o or_o prudent_o cast_v aside_o in_o the_o business_n of_o chorography_n whether_o among_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o correct_v and_o polish_n this_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o talmud_n afford_v shall_v with_o any_o merit_n or_o equity_n be_v only_o refuse_v why_o the_o jewish_a chorography_n of_o the_o jewish_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o reject_v or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o entertain_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v yield_v we_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chorography_n of_o that_o land_n or_o stir_v up_o no_o unprofitable_a search_n into_o it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v engrave_v map_n of_o palestine_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v together_o with_o other_o consult_v those_o author_n as_o be_v the_o near_a witness_n inhabiter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o who_o most_o studious_o and_o most_o religious_o describe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o esteem_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n yet_o certain_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o examination_n and_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v chorographer_n when_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o writer_n i_o collect_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o relate_v hitherto_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o map_n and_o tract_n already_o publish_v i_o plain_o see_v if_o my_o eye_n deceive_v i_o not_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o author_n which_o may_v correct_v the_o map_n very_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v discover_v place_n unknown_a very_o many_o which_o may_v fix_v those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a very_o many_o which_o may_v illustrate_v those_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o hold_v out_o a_o light_n to_o chorography_n and_o if_o any_o dextrous_a and_o happy_a artist_n verse_v in_o the_o talmudic_n writing_n and_o skill_v in_o chorography_n will_v undertake_v a_o task_n and_o work_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o hand_n a_o more_o polite_a and_o correct_a map_n and_o a_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o certain_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n than_o any_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v yet_o see_v we_o be_v far_o from_o dare_v to_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v our_o hand_n sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n or_o indeed_o teachable_a that_o only_o which_o we_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n be_v this_o that_o by_o some_o instance_n we_o may_v a_o little_a demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o some_o specimen_fw-la might_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o study_n style_n use_v benefit_n in_o the_o thing_n propound_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o modesty_n to_o burden_n the_o reader_n with_o too_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o dubious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o nor_o the_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o expose_v and_o commit_v together_o at_o once_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o one_o wind_n and_o fortune_n from_o our_o study_n may_v the_o xxii_o mdclviii_o we_o have_v quote_v josephus_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o frobenius_n anno_fw-la mdxliv_o a_o chorographical_n century_n search_v out_o some_o more_o memorable_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n chief_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o talmud_n chap._n i._n the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o phrase_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n matth._n ii_o 20._o and_o it_o call_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 13._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n themselves_o as_o mark_v iu_o ii_o they_o distinguish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v that_o phrase_n also_o mat._n vi_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n seek_v which_o in_o luke_n xii_o 30._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o word_n world_n be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n joh._n iii_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n ii_o 2_o etc._n etc._n somewhere_o